keep_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o save_v the_o individual_n from_o it_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n interest_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n especial_o consider_v what_o consequent_n also_o follow_v sin_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o and_o as_o to_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v in_o woeful_a ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n how_o few_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o peaceable_a when_o god_n can_v have_v send_v they_o learning_n and_o teacher_n and_o mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v bless_v all_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o deliverance_n so_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o low_a world_n have_v not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o god_n can_v give_v they_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a do_v cause_n their_o dolorous_a complaint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n also_o be_v good_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o simple_a primitive_a good_a and_o that_o create_a goodness_n principal_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o §_o 16._o god_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o high_a love_n §_o 17._o but_o he_o be_v not_o know_v by_o we_o in_o those_o perfection_n as_o see_v in_o themselves_o immediate_o 32._o but_o as_o demonstrate_v and_o glorify_v expressive_o in_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o shine_v to_o we_o in_o his_o goodness_n §_o 18._o his_o work_n therefore_o be_v make_v for_o the_o apt_a reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o amiable_a to_o the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o read_v and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n but_o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o motion_n §_o 19_o this_o three_o relation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o and_o final_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o perfective_a to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a two_o but_o they_o be_v all_o marvellous_o conjunct_a and_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o most_o of_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o the_o element_n be_v conjuct_v but_o not_o confound_v in_o mix_a body_n and_o in_o themselves_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v and_o their_o effect_n sometime_o also_o distinct_a but_o usual_o mix_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o three_o great_a relation_n though_o god_n propriety_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o government_n because_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n be_v capable_a of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o reality_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n god_n be_v as_o to_o right_a the_o owner_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o also_o their_o real_a benefactor_n and_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la their_o ultimate_a end_n but_o as_o to_o consent_v on_o their_o part_n none_o but_o the_o godly_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o relation_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o our_o owner_n and_o then_o our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a or_o end_n his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o relation_n be_v arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o we_o his_o work_n in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o attraction_n and_o felicitate_v but_o he_o so_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o so_o govern_v we_o as_o never_o to_o cross_v his_o absolute_a propriety_n and_o attract_v and_o felicitate_v we_o in_o consent_n with_o his_o premiant_a act_n of_o government_n and_o all_o sweet_o and_o wonderful_o conspire_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n §_o 20._o all_o these_o relation_n be_v oft_o sum_v up_o in_o one_o name_n which_o principal_o import_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o persective_a relation_n but_o true_o include_v both_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v 106._o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n do_v ever_o include_v the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a faculty_n so_o do_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o we_o include_v his_o dominion_n and_o government_n a_o father_n be_v thus_o a_o kind_n of_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o relation_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o certain_a propriety_n in_o his_o child_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o nature_n their_o rightful_a governor_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o benefactor_n for_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o their_o be_v and_o well-being_n nature_n cause_v he_o to_o love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o again_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o title_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n include_v all_o these_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o but_o special_o express_v the_o love_n and_o graciousness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o obj._n but_o i_o must_v go_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n if_o i_o take_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o or_o perfect_o good_a for_o operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v perfect_o good_a will_v perfect_o do_v good_a but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o misery_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o weakness_n and_o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o pity_n and_o trouble_v to_o other_o we_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o breed_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o unsatisfy_a desire_n with_o trouble_v passion_n with_o torment_a pain_n and_o languish_a weakness_n and_o enemy_n malice_n with_o poverty_n and_o care_n with_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o shame_n and_o grief_n with_o hard_a labour_n and_o study_n with_o the_o injury_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o death_n at_o last_o our_o enemy_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o friend_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o ruler_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o inferior_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v our_o trouble_n our_o possession_n be_v our_o trouble_n and_o so_o be_v our_o want_n and_o be_v all_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o the_o poor_a bruit_n seem_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o they_o labour_n and_o hunger_n and_o die_v at_o last_o to_o serve_v our_o will_n we_o beat_v they_o use_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o inanimate_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n like_o a_o hospital_n of_o madman_n for_o folly_n and_o distractedness_n like_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n like_a tiger_n for_o cruelty_n like_o snarl_a dog_n for_o contention_n and_o in_o a_o word_n like_o hell_n for_o wickedness_n what_o else_o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o all_o generation_n what_o make_v peacemaker_n the_o most_o neglect_a man_n what_o make_v virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o mark_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o common_a scorn_n how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v knowledge_n or_o piety_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hell_n for_o most_o at_o last_o be_v all_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n these_o thought_n have_v serious_o trouble_v some_o answ_n he_o that_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o knowledge_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o in_o his_o enquiry_n proceed_v to_o lesser_a superstructure_n and_o reduce_v uncertainty_n and_o difficulty_n to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o plain_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o the_o plain_a certain_a truth_n because_o they_o overtake_v some_o difficulty_n beyond_o they_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n be_v that_o we_o first_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o good_a or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v once_o prove_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n than_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v certain_o reconcilable_a to_o it_o for_o truth_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o contradictory_n now_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o he_o that_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o orb_n all_o that_o good_a whether_o natural_a
he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n and_o so_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v and_o try_v he_o himself_o cause_n §_o 101._o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o other_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v 1._o by_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la 2._o by_o discern_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o have_v presumptuous_a self-conceited_a person_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v renew_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o all_o humane_a testimony_n of_o matter_n so_o near_o man_n even_o within_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o incredible_a but_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v a_o credible_a person_n from_o a_o incredible_a in_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n many_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o physician_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v you_o therefore_o believe_v no_o one_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v cure_v many_o may_v boast_v of_o that_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o mathematics_n or_o in_o several_a art_n but_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o i_o persuade_v no_o man_n here_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o another_o man_n word_n where_o he_o see_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o second_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a profess_v that_o he_o be_v cure_v may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o labour_n and_o laugh_v as_o the_o healthful_a use_n to_o do_v so_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o sober_a man_n profess_v with_o humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v well_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o live_v like_o a_o renew_a man_n §_o 102._o though_o you_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n but_o yourself_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n yet_o may_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o dissemble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o interest_n and_o motive_n and_o sufficient_a cause_n shall_v concur_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o individual_a woman_n that_o she_o do_v not_o dissemble_v love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o from_o many_o natural_a proof_n which_o may_v be_v give_v §_o 103._o pentecost_n all_o these_o effect_n of_o renovation_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o 1._o you_o may_v discern_v that_o they_o be_v much_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a sin_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n 3._o that_o they_o long_o and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o have_v their_o cure_n perfect_v and_o live_v in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n 4._o that_o they_o live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o small_a humane_a frailty_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o to_o sin_n but_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v what_o man_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o 6._o that_o they_o be_v vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o of_o their_o remain_a imperfection_n 7._o that_o they_o do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injustice_n to_o any_o or_o if_o they_o do_v wrong_v any_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n 8._o that_o they_o love_v all_o good_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o bad_a man_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n yea_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o instead_o of_o revenge_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v for_o they_o and_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o hate_v bad_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n but_o as_o they_o hate_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 9_o that_o they_o love_v all_o doctrine_n person_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holy_a temperate_a just_a and_o charitable_a 10._o that_o their_o passion_n at_o least_o be_v so_o far_o govern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o to_o swear_v curse_n or_o rail_v or_o slander_n or_o fight_v or_o to_o do_v evil_a 11._o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v use_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o filthy_a ribbald_n rail_a lie_a or_o other_o wicked_a speech_n 12._o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o lust_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o fornication_n nor_o their_o appetite_n to_o drunkenness_n or_o notable_a excess_n 13._o that_o nothing_o below_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principle_n object_n of_o their_o devotion_n but_o to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o these_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v of_o their_o soul_n 14._o that_o their_o chief_a hope_n be_v of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o sight_n and_o love_n 15._o that_o the_o roll_a motive_n be_v fetch_v from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o most_o command_v their_o choice_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o life_n 16._o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o worldly_a riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v sordid_a contemptible_a thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n 17._o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o they_o be_v much_o support_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n 18._o that_o they_o value_v and_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o subserviency_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n 19_o that_o they_o use_v their_o relation_n in_o the_o same_o subserviency_n rule_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v superior_n and_o obey_v chief_o for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v inferior_n and_o that_o with_o fidelity_n submission_n and_o patience_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v know_v his_o will_n 20._o that_o their_o care_n and_o daily_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o diligent_a redeem_n precious_a time_n in_o get_v and_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o to_o please_v their_o god_n §_o 104._o all_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o other_o with_o so_o great_a probability_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o no_o charitable_a reason_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o question_v it_o and_o i_o repeat_v my_o testimony_n that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o faithful_o copy_v out_o of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o multitude_n who_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v much_o better_a than_o myself_o and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o this_o grace_n §_o 105._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n superstitious_o appoint_v themselves_o unnecessary_a task_n and_o forbid_v themselves_o many_o lawful_a thing_n and_o then_o call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o many_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o let_v reason_n judge_n whether_o in_o this_o or_o any_o of_o the_o foregoing_a description_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o contain_v §_o 106._o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v necessary_o observe_v these_o reasonable_a condition_n 1._o choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o no-christians_a to_o judge_v of_o christianity_n by_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n voluptuous_a carnal_a worldly_a proud_a or_o selfish_a person_n call_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o shall_v christianity_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o a_o lie_a hypocrite_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v choose_v such_o to_o try_v by_o as_o be_v true_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n so_o you_o must_v be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o stranger_n that_o see_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o for_o they_o make_v no_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o how_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o divine_a motion_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o only_o see_v they_o in_o common_a conversation_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o revile_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n 4._o nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o be_v move_v only_o by_o some_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o nor_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faction_n civil_a or_o religious_a which_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o
may_v let_v it_o go_v and_o boast_v of_o your_o better_a choice_n as_o you_o find_v cause_n how_o much_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v the_o stoic_n the_o cynic_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n which_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o austerity_n from_o christ_n precept_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n socrates_n can_v say_v open_v ac_fw-la nobilitates_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la honestatis_fw-la verum_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n aboriri_fw-la laert._n l._n 2._o in_o socr._n p._n 99_o dicebat_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la malumque_fw-la unicum_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la id._n ib._n et_fw-la referenti_fw-la quod_fw-la illum_fw-la athenienses_fw-la mori_fw-la dâ—crevissent_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la illos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ib._n et_fw-la multa_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la animorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praeclara_fw-la disserens_fw-la cicutam_fw-la bibit_fw-la p._n 105._o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la carpentes_fw-la se_fw-la &_o objurgantes_fw-la contemnebat_fw-la p._n 96._o when_o he_o be_v public_o deride_v omnia_fw-la ferebat_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o when_o one_o kick_v he_o and_o the_o people_n marvel_v at_o his_o patience_n he_o say_v what_o if_o a_o ass_n have_v kick_v i_o shall_v i_o have_v sue_v he_o at_o law_n p._n 93._o when_o he_o see_v in_o fair_n and_o shop_n what_o abundance_n of_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n he_o rejoice_o say_v quam_fw-la multis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la egeo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la libere_fw-la quo_fw-la vellet_fw-la abire_fw-la carcere_fw-la liceret_fw-la noluit_fw-la &_o plorantes_fw-la severe_a increpavit_fw-la pulcherrimosque_fw-la sermon_n illos_fw-la vinctus_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o so_o many_o philosopher_n think_v it_o a_o shameful_a note_n of_o cowardice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o shame_n or_o misery_n much_o great_a reason_n have_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v less_o fearful_a of_o death_n than_o a_o brutus_n a_o cato_z a_o seneca_n or_o a_o socrates_n though_o not_o to_o inflict_v it_o on_o themselves_o sound_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o much_o stick_n at_o suffer_v to_o lose_v a_o feather_n and_o win_v a_o crown_n be_v a_o bargain_n that_o very_o few_o will_v grudge_v at_o and_o profane_o with_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n to_o part_v with_o heaven_n for_o the_o paltry_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n be_v below_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o unman_v he_o matth._n 16.25_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n virulent_a eunapius_n give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o a_o holy_a mortify_a life_n whilst_o he_o make_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o he_o celebrate_v of_o antoninus_n the_o son_n of_o aedesius_n he_o say_v totum_fw-la se_fw-la dedidit_fw-la atque_fw-la applicuit_fw-la diis_fw-la loci_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la mysticis_fw-la &_o arcanis_fw-la citoque_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la contubernium_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la prorsus_fw-la corporis_fw-la curâ_fw-la ejusque_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la remisso_fw-la nuntio_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la study_v profano_fw-la vulgo_fw-la incognitum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la cuncti_fw-la mortales_fw-la hujusce_fw-la viri_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &_o inflecti_fw-la nesciam_fw-la mentem_fw-la demirati_fw-la sure_a eunap_n in_fw-la aedes_fw-la what_o a_o saint_n do_v he_o make_v jamblichus_n to_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o ten_o cubit_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o garment_n change_v into_o a_o golden_a colour_n till_o he_o have_v do_v eun._n in_o jambl._n p._n 572._o even_o while_o he_o rail_v at_o the_o alexandrian_a monk_n ut_fw-la homines_fw-la quidem_fw-la specie_fw-la sed_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpem_fw-la porcorum_fw-la more_fw-it exigentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 598._o contrary_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o abundant_a history_n he_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o if_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n or_o temperance_n be_v so_o laudable_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bitter_a heathen_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v intolerable_a strictness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o sweet_o propose_v in_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o jamblicus_n ob_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la facilem_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la aures_fw-la accessum_fw-la habuit_fw-la we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o that_o their_o suffering_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v nor_o their_o faithful_a labour_n prove_v in_o vain_a chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o christianity_n but_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o chief_a impediment_n for_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la the_o grand_a impediment_n be_v within_o even_o the_o incapacity_n or_o indisposition_n or_o frowardness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o every_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o work_n i_o will_v next_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o condition_n reason_v itself_o will_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o lay_v that_o blame_n on_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v infidel_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o yourselves_o ambros_n con_v 1._o come_v not_o in_o your_o study_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o a_o enmity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o must_v study_v or_o at_o least_o suspend_v your_o enmity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o impartial_a search_n and_o examination_n for_o ill_a will_n can_v easy_o believe_v well_o malice_n and_o partiality_n will_v blind_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o hide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o plain_a evidence_n con._n 2._o drown_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o vicious_a fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o forfeit_v not_o the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o wilful_a sin_v against_o natural_a light_n and_o debauch_v your_o conscience_n by_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n which_o already_o you_o have_v god_n sensuality_n and_o wilful_a debauchery_n be_v the_o common_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n when_o man_n have_v once_o so_o heinous_o abuse_v god_n as_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v persuade_v such_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o when_o they_o once_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o a_o desirable_a thing_n they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o god_n be_v just_a and_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o wilful_o resist_v and_o abuse_v knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o man_n who_o will_v be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o whoremonger_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a worldling_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n despight_v truth_n and_o enslave_v reason_n and_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a illumination_n con_v 3._o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o supernatural_a revelation_n presuppose_v natural_a and_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o saint_n suppose_v that_o reason_n have_v constitute_v we_o man_n and_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v methodical_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o too_o many_o preacher_n of_o it_o have_v miss_v the_o true_a method_n and_o still_o begin_v at_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o build_v even_o natural_a certainty_n thereupon_o and_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o conceal_v much_o of_o the_o fore-written_a natural_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o infidel_n that_o most_o man_n be_v dull_a or_o idle_a drone_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o common_a natural_a truth_n which_o
and_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o think_v that_o his_o reply_n do_v need_v any_o confutation_n but_o to_o peruse_v ortelius_n or_o any_o true_a map_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o myraeus_n or_o any_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o council_n and_o then_o let_v he_o ask_v his_o conscience_n whether_o those_o council_n be_v true_a or_o equal_a representative_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o only_o of_o the_o subject_n or_o church_n of_o one_o empire_n with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a accidental_a auxiliaries_n and_o if_o he_o smile_v not_o at_o mr._n johnson_n instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n and_o other_o such_o country_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v excuse_v i_o from_o confute_v such_o reply_v and_o since_o then_o christ_n have_v enlarge_v his_o church_n to_o many_o more_o nation_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v not_o hopeless_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v yet_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o equal_a just_a representative_a may_v become_v more_o impossible_a than_o it_o now_o be_v yet_o now_o such_o proper_a universal_a council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o there_o preside_a or_o any_o necessary_a mean_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o peace_n that_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o 1._o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a from_o abassia_n egypt_n armenia_n syria_n mexico_n new-england_n and_o other_o part_n to_o those_o of_o muscovy_n sweden_n norway_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o impossible_a to_o undertake_v such_o journey_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n so_o long_o on_o this_o account_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o many_o live_v to_o perform_v the_o journey_n and_o return_v 3._o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v or_o through_o who_o dominion_n they_o must_v pass_v be_v many_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o many_o still_o in_o war_n and_o most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o state-jealousy_n 4._o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o number_n of_o just_a representative_n which_o may_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mockery_n or_o faction_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o just_a debate_n such_o as_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v or_o if_o they_o be_v it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o will_v frustrate_v the_o work_n and_o waste_v their_o age_n before_o they_o can_v return_v when_o usual_o the_o cause_n which_o require_v their_o congregate_a will_v bear_v no_o such_o delay_n 5._o they_o can_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o council_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n for_o all_o the_o commonness_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a god_n have_v neither_o promise_v that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o converse_v in_o one_o tongue_n nor_o actual_o perform_v it_o 6._o such_o a_o council_n never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a emperor_n time_n for_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v summon_v all_o the_o just_a representative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 14._o but_o only_o those_o in_o their_o own_o §_o 31._o the_o predominancy_n of_o selfishness_n and_o self-interest_n in_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o not_o by_o true_a regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o their_o continuance_n §_o 32._o unity_n and_o harmony_n will_v be_v imperfect_a 15._o while_o true_a holiness_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v on_o a_o ill-grounded_a unholy_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 33._o when_o differ_v opinion_n cause_n discord_n betwixt_o several_a church_n the_o mean_n of_o christian_a concord_n be_v 3.15_o not_o a_o agreement_n in_o every_o opinion_n but_o to_o send_v to_o each_o other_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o to_o require_v christian_a love_n and_o communion_n on_o these_o term_n with_o a_o mutual_a patience_n and_o pardon_n of_o each_o other_o infirmity_n §_o 34._o no_o christian_a must_v pretend_v holiness_n throughout_o against_o unity_n and_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o peace_n against_o holiness_n but_o take_v they_o as_o inseparable_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o every_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o church-division_n and_o real_a schism_n as_o of_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n or_o such_o other_o enormous_a sin_n jam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o §_o 35._o iii_o the_o extensive_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o christian_n be_v 1._o principal_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o regenerate-member_n of_o the_o church-mystical_a 2._o and_o subordinate_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o profess_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n visible_a §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christianity_n 9_o which_o in_o sincerity_n constitute_v a_o mystical_a member_n and_o in_o profession_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o so_o that_o all_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o sincere_a §_o 37._o 28.19_o the_o institute_v door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v by_o baptism_n §_o 38._o 38._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v judge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o baptize_v for_o church-member_n and_o in_o point_n of_o public_a communion_n to_o see_v as_o with_o their_o pastor_n eye_n ordinary_o though_o as_o to_o private_a converse_n they_o be_v judge_n themselves_o confirmation_n §_o 39_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n shall_v at_o age_n have_v a_o solemn_a transition_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o adult_n member_n upon_o a_o solemn_a serious_a own_n and_o renew_v of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2â—â—3_n §_o 40._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o true_a but_o yet_o he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o take_v a_o profession_n not_o prove_v false_a as_o credible_o true_a because_o we_o be_v no_o heart-searcher_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o and_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n that_o the_o comfort_n or_o sorrow_n may_v be_v most_o his_o own_o and_o a_o humane_a belief_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n especial_o about_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o humane_a converse_n 23._o §_o 41._o and_o god_n take_v occasion_n of_o hypocrite_n intrusion_n 1._o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n 2._o to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o grace_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o church_n 5.13_o §_o 42._o but_o the_o proper_a appoint_a place_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o at_o age_n persuade_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n shall_v continue_v in_o be_v the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o audientes_fw-la mere_a learner_n in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n 47.20.22_o §_o 43._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o mystical_a though_o but_o one_o church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v more_o profess_v than_o regenerate_v member_n and_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o must_v expect_v that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a §_o 44._o as_o a_o corn_n field_n have_v 1._o corn_n 2._o straw_n and_o chaff_n 23.28_o and_o 3._o weed_n and_o strike_a ear_n and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a preserve_v part_n but_o the_o straw_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o corn_n but_o the_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v up_o except_o when_o do_v it_o may_v hurt_v the_o wheat_n even_o so_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o sincere_a christian_n from_o who_o it_o be_v denominate_v 2._o close_n hypocrite_n who_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a and_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o pastor_n 3._o heretic_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n who_o be_v impenitent_a after_o due_a admonition_n and_o these_o must_v
before_o disprove_v in_o point_n of_o efficiency_n we_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n effect_v more_o than_o soul_n do_v for_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o constitution_n he_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o formal_o its_o soul_n but_o 2._o those_o man_n that_o will_v think_v so_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o they_o take_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n to_o be_v both_o part_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o flagitious_a wretch_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o membership_n than_o what_o consist_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o wise_a and_o foolish_a of_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o seek_v after_o but_o so_o few_o lie_v this_o claim_n to_o deity_n that_o i_o need_v no_o further_o mind_v they_o §_o 3._o my_o parent_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o my_o be_v what_o i_o be_o as_o each_o individual_a can_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o itself_o so_o neither_o can_v their_o parent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v my_o frame_n and_o nature_n nor_o the_o order_n and_o temperature_n of_o my_o part_n nor_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v set_v together_o nor_o their_o use_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o location_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o make_v i_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o in_o each_o particular_a my_o parent_n can_v not_o choose_v my_o sex_n nor_o shape_n nor_o strength_n nor_o qualification_n §_o 4._o the_o world_n which_o i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o tree_n and_o stone_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o join_v as_o concause_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o more_o simple_a substance_n call_v element_n make_v themselves_o neither_o the_o passive_a element_n or_o the_o active_a the_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n for_o we_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n or_o action_n 87._o and_o before_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o mix_a body_n because_o there_o be_v that_o exceed_a wisdom_n most_o apparent_a in_o the_o generation_n production_n nature_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o body_n which_o these_o element_n have_v not_o §_o 5._o the_o visible_a world_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v for_o all_o the_o generate_v part_n we_o see_v do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la they_o have_v a_o beginning_n progress_n decay_n and_o end_n and_o the_o inanimate_a part_n have_v less_o of_o natural_a excellency_n than_o the_o live_n can_v infinite_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o deity_n as_o uncause_v and_o independent_a and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a in_o their_o operation_n they_o show_v in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o being_n and_o action_n that_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v all_o order_v exact_o by_o a_o wisdom_n and_o a_o will_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v void_a of_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a but_o their_o order_n and_o agreement_n show_v that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o universal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n which_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dependent_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v certain_o dependent_a in_o be_v and_o have_v they_o that_o excellency_n to_o be_v uncause_v and_o independent_a they_o will_v have_v have_v therewith_o all_o other_o perfection_n which_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v many_o but_o one_o in_o that_o perfection_n §_o 6._o the_o first_o universal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v if_o such_o there_o be_v its_o inactivity_n and_o passiveness_n show_v it_o to_o want_v the_o excellency_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o it_o into_o its_o several_a being_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o infinite_a power_n activity_n and_o wisdom_n on_o which_o have_v this_o dependence_n in_o its_o ordination_n and_o use_n here_o it_o must_v be_v dependent_a also_o in_o its_o be_v §_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o the_o inform_a soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o uncause_v or_o independent_a but_o cause_v by_o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a we_o want_v not_o natural_a evidence_n for_o etc._n say_v lullius_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o eternal_o the_o cause_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v cause_v by_o natural_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o free_a will_n and_o consequent_o always_o alike_o and_o then_o there_o have_v be_v evil_a eternal_o and_o both_o the_o cause_v good_a and_o the_o evil_n will_v in_o all_o other_o aggravation_n be_v answerable_a to_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o great_a as_o durable_a as_o the_o good_a the_o same_o world_n which_o be_v finite_a in_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o other_o respect_n will_v be_v infinite_a in_o eternity_n and_o the_o evil_n will_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o point_n of_o eternity_n and_o this_o necessitate_a by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v no_o individual_n be_v eternal_a the_o suppose_a eternity_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v but_o of_o some_o common_a matter_n or_o only_o intentional_a and_o not_o real_a the_o corporeal_a part_n have_v quantity_n be_v finite_a as_o to_o extension_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v infinite_a in_o duration_n in_o eternity_n then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o many_o but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a task_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o it_o afterward_o but_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_o the_o body_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v undoubted_a still_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o duration_n as_o if_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o man_n body_n be_v suppose_v eternal_a yet_o the_o root_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n will_v be_v the_o causal_a part_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v §_o 8._o it_o remain_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o something_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o uncause_v and_o independent_a it_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o cause_v it_o have_v a_o creator_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o he_o must_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v not_o material_a and_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indivisible_a he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o flea_n or_o a_o toad_n nor_o blame_v any_o man_n that_o beat_v or_o rob_v or_o wrong_v he_o nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n because_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o blame_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n of_o god_n who_o be_v unblameable_a and_o can_v injure_v none_o and_o be_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v §_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n deor._n or_o passive_a matter_n have_v a_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o concern_v man_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o inquire_v into_o at_o the_o present_a for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o since_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o that_o cause_n again_o be_v uncause_v or_o have_v a_o cause_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o uncause_v cause_n §_o 10._o if_o any_o second_o cause_n have_v make_v man_n or_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v it_o but_o as_o a_o cause_v cause_n itself_o will_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o uncause_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o
it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v and_o another_o which_o illuminate_v and_o another_o which_o heat_v but_o the_o whole_a sun_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o fire_n or_o aethereal_a matter_n do_v move_v the_o whole_a illuminate_v and_o the_o whole_a do_v heat_n and_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o motion_n illumination_n and_o calefaction_n be_v act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o contain_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o such_o act_n he_o that_o can_v write_v a_o perfect_a method_n of_o physics_n and_o morality_n will_v show_v we_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o all_o its_o part_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o as_o the_o vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n perfection_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o their_o trunk_n and_o great_a branch_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v minute_n and_o multiply_v into_o thousand_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o method_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o though_o i_o here_o explain_v this_o trinity_n of_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n yet_o whether_o indeed_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o somewhat_o distinct_a from_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v there_o afterward_o be_v say_v §_o 32._o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n and_o especial_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o substance_n life_n a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n a_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n perfect_a eternal_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a not_o compound_v not_o passable_a not_o mutable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a immense_a omnipresent_v incomprehensible_a only_o one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o happy_a in_o be_v himself_o in_o know_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v he_o most_o holy_a transcend_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o perfect_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a love_n or_o benign_a have_v a_o trinity_n of_o essential_a transcendent_a principle_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o have_v make_v their_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n on_o the_o world_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o it_o much_o more_o the_o first_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god._n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man._n and_o i._o as_o his_o owner_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v among_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o take_v before_o i_o only_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a undeniable_a and_o clear_a and_o wherein_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la non_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n balbus_n the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v those_o relation_n i_o have_v do_v but_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n §_o 1._o god_n have_v produce_v man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o be_v that_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v proper_o man_n creator_n and_o not_o his_o fabricator_n only_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o infer_v the_o correlate_n a_o creator_n as_o a_o son_n do_v a_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v god_n first_o grand_a relation_n unto_o man_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o his_o actual_a creation_n which_o be_v its_o fundamentum_fw-la §_o 2._o this_o grand_a prime_a relation_n infer_v a_o trinity_n of_o grand_a relation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n that_o these_o three_o be_v just_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o owner_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n a_o ruler_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o benefactor_n a_o benefactor_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o a_o owner_n nor_o a_o ruler_n and_o the_o enumeration_n be_v sufficient_a all_o humane_a affair_n or_o action_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o relation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a dependent_n on_o they_o or_o compound_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o genera_n and_o in_o some_o as_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o term_n that_o man_n can_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v draw_v a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o body_n of_o morality_n or_o theology_n for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o fundamental_a act_n of_o creation_n to_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o according_o distinguish_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o mix_v act_n as_o most_o be_v such_o distinguish_v only_o of_o the_o compound_v element_n i_o mean_v the_o interest_n of_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o make_v up_o the_o several_a act_n §_o 3._o a_o full_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o jus_fw-la possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o have_v or_o possess_v dispose_v and_o use_v without_o any_o copartner_n or_o superior_a proprietor_n to_o restrain_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o denomination_n through_o common_a use_n than_o by_o definition_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v my_o own_o there_o be_v defective_a half-propriety_n of_o copartner_n and_o subordinate_a proprietor_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o word_n dominus_fw-la &_o dominuim_n be_v sometime_o take_v laxe_o as_o comprehend_v both_o propriety_n and_o rule_n and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o government_n or_o command_v itself_o but_o among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v most_o common_o take_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o a_o owner_n as_o such_o but_o lest_o any_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o here_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n owner_n and_o proprietor_n as_o be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n intelligent_a §_o 4._o god_n be_v jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la the_o most_o absolute_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o propriety_n than_o creation_n and_o total_a conservation_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o world_n all_o its_o be_v and_o that_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v that_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n nor_o to_o any_o coordinate_a concause_n nor_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n in_o his_o causation_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o independent_a efficient_a total_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o absolute_a owner_n of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supereminency_n of_o god_n nature_n excel_v all_o create_a being_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o excellency_n be_v no_o title_n to_o propriety_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v unicus_fw-la in_o capacitate_v possidendi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o a_o claim_n may_v by_o occupation_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wrong_v but_o god_n have_v a_o
and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o if_o god_n forbid_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n nay_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n government_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v so_o false_a and_o horrid_a that_o no_o nation_n on_o earth_n receive_v it_o and_o cannibal_n themselves_o abhor_v it_o who_o eat_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n zenone_n §_o 11._o viii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v or_o avoid_v any_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n who_o can_v either_o keep_v it_o secret_a by_o wit_n or_o keep_v himself_o from_o humane_a revenge_n by_o power_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o where_o no_o humane_a revenge_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o no_o punishment_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o can_v hide_v their_o action_n by_o craft_n or_o make_v they_o good_a by_o power_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o humane_a revenge_n therefore_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v none_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o atheist_n ground_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o 1._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o cunning_a malice_n to_o burn_v a_o be_v town_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n to_o poison_v wife_n or_o child_n and_o to_o defraud_v a_o neighbour_n and_o never_o be_v discover_v if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o thief_n adulterer_n traitor_n when_o they_o be_v detect_v have_v fail_v only_o in_o point_n of_o wit_n 268._o that_o they_o conceal_v it_o not_o and_o not_o in_o point_n of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n 2._o and_o then_o any_o rebel_n that_o can_v get_v enough_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o the_o king_n that_o he_o rebell_v against_o and_o if_o he_o conquer_v he_o need_v not_o accuse_v himself_o of_o do_v any_o wrong_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o conscience_n to_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o nor_o for_o one_o man_n to_o accuse_v another_o of_o but_o witlesness_n or_o impotency_n and_o then_o the_o thief_n must_v suffer_v only_o for_o want_n of_o strength_n or_o cunning_n and_o not_o because_o he_o do_v any_o wrong_n §_o 12._o ix_o if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n by_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a propriety_n but_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a government_n there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o humane_a and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o right_n beside_o strength_n to_o make_v law_n for_o any_o other_o whosoever_o for_o if_o god_n have_v no_o government_n and_o law_n he_o constitute_v no_o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_fw-la no_o dueness_n or_o right_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v other_o if_o he_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o give_v any_o if_o god_n do_v give_v right_o to_o govern_v he_o thereby_o make_v obedience_n to_o that_o governor_n a_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o constitute_v or_o institute_v right_o and_o duty_n govern_v and_o if_o god_n give_v man_n no_o right_a to_o govern_v they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o then_o if_o strength_n be_v all_o their_o title_n any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v as_o much_o strength_n do_v get_v as_o good_a a_o title_n and_o may_v seize_v upon_o the_o life_n the_o land_n and_o estate_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o other_o before_o give_v law_n to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o will_v utter_v confusion_n and_o misery_n be_v let_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n description_n of_o the_o degenerate_a age_n vivitur_fw-la ex_fw-la raptu_fw-la non_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n reason_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o strength_n the_o great_a dog_n will_v have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o bone_n melior_fw-la mihi_fw-la dextera_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la pugnando_fw-la superem_fw-la tu_fw-la vince_n loquendo_fw-la ovid._n met._n the_o honest_a poor_a and_o peaceable_a will_v have_v such_o a_o peace_n with_o thief_n and_o strong_a one_o cum_fw-la pecore_fw-la infirmo_fw-la quae_fw-la solet_fw-la esse_fw-la lupis_fw-la ovid._n §_o 13._o if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n then_o mere_a community_n be_v uncapable_a of_o right_n or_o wrong_n demosth_n and_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n life_n or_o state_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n 219._o by_o a_o community_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v yet_o set_v up_o no_o government_n among_o they_o if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o governor_n such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v under_o no_o moral_a obligation_n for_o covenant_n themselves_o can_v bind_v if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a obligation_n require_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n obj._n then_o god_n covenant_n to_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o answ_n not_o at_o all_o by_o proper_a obligation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o his_o sin_n to_o break_v they_o for_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o duty_n or_o sin_n but_o yet_o improper_o they_o may_v be_v call_v obligation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n if_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n though_o not_o a_o sin_n or_o crime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v obj._n but_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v under_o no_o other_o obligation_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a right_n or_o wrong_n duty_n or_o fault_n yet_o man_n by_o confederacy_n without_o any_o other_o government_n will_v settle_v rule_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n and_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o will_v forbear_v wrong_v other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n have_v above_o bruit_n answ_n those_o confederacy_n will_v no_o further_o oblige_v they_o than_o their_o interest_n require_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o still_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o kill_v wife_n and_o child_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o which_o no_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v by_o none_o will_v seem_v oblige_v to_o revenge_v still_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a without_o fault_n to_o seize_v upon_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n or_o if_o self-interest_n keep_v some_o quiet_n for_o a_o time_n it_o will_v be_v but_o till_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o humane_a society_n who_o will_v tell_v all_o about_o he_o i_o take_v myself_o free_a to_o defraud_v and_o murder_v any_o of_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o my_o own_o safety_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v it_o i_o and_o no_o man_n that_o thus_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o beast_n can_v expect_v any_o better_a usage_n than_o a_o beast_n himself_o any_o further_a than_o self-love_n shall_v restrain_v other_o from_o abuse_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o plead_v any_o better_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n nor_o exemption_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o strong_a and_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o honesty_n be_v nothing_o but_o self-preserving_a policy_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v or_o avoid_v nor_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o fault_n but_o only_o as_o a_o folly_n expose_v the_o person_n himself_o to_o danger_n incest_n perjury_n lie_v may_v be_v impudency_n but_o not_o any_o crime_n obj._n if_o you_o suppose_v they_o in_o god_n they_o will_v be_v but_o imperfection_n and_o not_o crime_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o in_o man._n answ_n because_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o god_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o man_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o have_v a_o imperfect_a nature_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o that_o perfect_a superior_a and_o moreover_o if_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n above_o a_o beast_n which_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o know_v right_o and_o wrong_n and_o of_o be_v move_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n though_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o
be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o than_o he_o be_v certain_o govern_v according_o or_o else_o his_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o in_o vain_a which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n obj._n god_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v rational_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animae_fw-la but_o not_o by_o give_v reason_n or_o law_n to_o the_o body_n but_o despotical_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o will._n answ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o law_n as_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o proper_a law_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o itself_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o make_v to_o be_v move_v by_o propose_a reason_n in_o a_o law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o natural_a force_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o government_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a though_o the_o rider_n rule_v the_o horse_n by_o a_o bridle_n and_o spur_n and_o not_o by_o a_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n must_v not_o rule_v the_o rider_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n constitute_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o which_o despotical_o move_v it_o law_n be_v for_o distinct_a individual_n and_o not_o for_o one_o part_n of_o a_o individual_a to_o give_v to_o another_o part_n obj._n if_o god_n be_v the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o need_v not_o give_v it_o law_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o further_o prove_v before_o though_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o a_o soul_n §_o 14._o xi_o if_o man_n act_n per_fw-la media_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o loathe_v discern_v by_o reason_n than_o he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sure_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n be_v ever_o something_o apprehend_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la optimi_fw-la possibilis_fw-la and_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la conducibilis_fw-la as_o apt_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n this_o mean_n and_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n as_o in_o bruit_n every_o object_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o reason_n this_o reason_n be_v defectible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o rational_a evidence_n must_v be_v propose_v to_o it_o and_o that_o convenient_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v choose_v refuse_v or_o act_n can_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o the_o will_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sense_n demosth_n have_v need_n of_o due_a motive_n to_o determine_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o regulation_n of_o a_o law_n contain_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a wisdom_n with_o authority_n and_o motive_n of_o consequential_a good_a or_o evil_a propose_v by_o one_o that_o can_v accomplish_v it_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v so_o universal_o consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o wrong_n duty_n and_o crime_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o government_n humane_a at_o least_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n where_o strength_n be_v the_o only_a title_n and_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o natural_a call_v jucundum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la with_o their_o contrary_n that_o i_o need_v not_o plead_v that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n any_o further_a universal_a consent_n not_o only_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o be_v a_o valid_a argument_n against_o it_o as_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n §_o 15._o xii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n than_o error_n malice_n and_o tyranny_n and_o selfishness_n will_v make_v injustice_n final_o prosperous_a and_o oppress_a innocency_n remediless_a but_o that_o can_v be_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v fullier_n make_v appear_v there_o must_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o hear_v all_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v over_z again_o and_o some_o perfect_a righteous_a judge_n to_o set_v straight_o all_o that_o man_n unrighteousness_n make_v crooked_a or_o else_o unrighteousness_n will_v final_o prevail_v and_o this_o must_v be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 16._o xiii_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a discord_n with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o unite_a in_o one_o king_n so_o will_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n §_o 17._o fourteen_o the_o last_o argument_n shall_v be_v à _fw-la jure_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la if_o man_n be_v make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v moral_o govern_v and_o the_o undoubted_a right_n and_o aptitude_n for_o supreme_a government_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o then_o god_n be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o the_o world_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a 1._o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a be_v undeniable_a man_n can_v govern_v but_o their_o particular_a province_n or_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o omnipresence_n omnipotency_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o turn_v christian_n do_v thereby_o pretend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v prove_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o officer_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a supremacy_n contineri_fw-la for_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o their_o be_v be_v mere_o derivative_a and_o dependent_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v be_v their_o power_n god_n only_o be_v all_o sufficient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a sufficient_a to_o give_v perfect_a law_n to_o all_o to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o protect_v the_o world_n as_o his_o dominion_n when_o prince_n can_v protect_v one_o kingdom_n nor_o themselves_o and_o god_n title_n and_o right_a be_v as_o undoubted_a as_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o shall_v claim_v sovereignty_n over_o he_o or_o without_o he_o where_o he_o be_v sole_a proprietor_n he_o have_v undoubted_a right_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o obj._n propriety_n among_o man_n be_v no_o title_n to_o government_n answ_n absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n be_v a_o plenary_a title_n but_o no_o man_n have_v absolute_a propriety_n in_o another_o yet_o parent_n and_o the_o master_n of_o slave_n who_o come_v near_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a power_n of_o govern_v they_o but_o man_n full_a propriety_n be_v in_o bruit_n and_o inanimate_v which_o be_v not_o creature_n capable_a of_o government_n §_o 18._o the_o relation_n then_o of_o sovereign_a king_n or_o rector_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v found_v in_o the_o forename_a relation_n of_o a_o proprietor_n suppose_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o owner_n have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a king_n i_o come_v to_o show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n â—itulus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la juris_fw-la sovereignty_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v jus_fw-la supremi_fw-la regiminis_fw-la where_o this_o right_n be_v found_v great_a ignorance_n have_v make_v a_o great_a controversy_n the_o thing_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o competent_a understanding_n in_o such_o subject_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o past_a controversy_n god_n have_v make_v man_n be_v immediate_o his_o owner_n because_o his_o maker_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o so_o to_o be_v govern_v he_o have_v the_o jus_fw-la regendi_fw-la by_o immediate_a resultancy_n from_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n alone_o which_o so_o qualify_v one_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o remote_a fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la from_o the_o be_v of_o man_n hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creatum_fw-la result_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n
so_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n make_v calamitous_a and_o unfit_a to_o educate_v their_o own_o child_n and_o ruin_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v they_o that_o think_v their_o choice_a plant_n and_o flower_n fit_a for_o the_o enclosure_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o carefull_a culture_n weed_n and_o defence_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v or_o plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o all_o fly_a fowl_n do_v know_v their_o mate_n and_o live_v by_o couple_n and_o use_v copulation_n with_o no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o terrestrial_a fowl_n do_v copulate_v but_o only_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o generation_n and_o shall_v man_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n §_o 31._o nature_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o by_o fraud_n theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v his_o just_a commodity_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 32._o government_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o bribery_n fraud_n cicer._n false-witness_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o pervert_v justice_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o equity_n promote_v among_o all_o §_o 33._o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o humane_a credibility_n and_o confidence_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o crime_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n §_o 34._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o criminal_a to_o slander_v or_o injurious_o defame_v our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v revile_v or_o malicious_a report_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o honour_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §_o 35._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o just_a disposer_n of_o all_o and_o for_o our_o own_o quietness_n and_o our_o neighbour_n peace_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v content_v with_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o covetous_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o because_o god_n will_n and_o interest_n be_v above_o our_o own_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o content_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n contribute_v to_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 36._o nature_n teach_v we_o cic._n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v humane_a nature_n in_o our_o enemy_n and_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o forgive_v all_o pardonable_a fail_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o right_v ourselves_o by_o our_o brother_n ruin_n but_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o succour_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n all_o these_o be_v our_o undeniable_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 37._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a lover_n of_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n 226._o and_o know_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o use_v all_o prudent_a diligence_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o §_o 38._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v reason_n clear_a and_o their_o will_n conformable_a to_o its_o right_a apprehension_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a government_n over_o their_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o action_n conform_v they_o to_o our_o maker_n law_n §_o 39_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n improve_v to_o those_o end_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v estimate_v by_o they_o and_o use_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o they_o §_o 40._o nature_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o not_o be_v inordinate_a or_o irregular_a in_o eat_v drink_v lust_n sleep_n idleness_n apparel_n recreation_n or_o any_o low_a thing_n §_o 41._o it_o command_v we_o also_o watchful_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n §_o 42._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n and_o improve_v our_o trial_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o see_v that_o they_o breed_v not_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o life_n martial_a §_o 43._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obedient_a please_a of_o our_o maker_n and_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a live_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o spend_v our_o life_n even_o to_o the_o last_o wait_v patient_o in_o peaceful_a joyful_a hope_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o our_o righteous_a governor_n have_v allot_v for_o our_o reward_n senec._n all_o this_o be_v evident_o legible_a in_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n or_o refuse_v not_o considerate_o to_o use_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v but_o antonine_n epictetus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o be_v full_a of_o such_o precept_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n instead_o of_o particular_a citation_n may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v a_o life_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o rectitude_n of_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 44._o reason_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o corruption_n sluggishness_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v or_o draw_v back_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n or_o tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n reason_n must_v rebuke_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o keep_v its_o government_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v chap._n xi_o iii_o of_o god_n relation_n to_o man_n as_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o end_n or_o as_o his_o chief_z good_a the_o three_o essential_a principle_n in_o god_n do_v eminent_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o man_n in_o his_o three_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n his_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_n the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o our_o omnipotent_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o our_o most_o wise_a governor_n and_o our_o counter-relation_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n plat._n in_o which_o we_o must_v here_o see_v he_o it_o be_v man_n will_n which_o be_v his_o ultimate_n perfective_a imperant_fw-la faculty_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o moral_a habit_n and_o principal_a agent_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o converse_n the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v further_a moral_o good_a or_o evil_a virtuous_a or_o culpable_o vicious_a than_o it_o be_v voluntary_a the_o intellect_n be_v but_o the_o director_n of_o the_o will_n its_o action_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o the_o man_n if_o it_o apprehend_v bare_a truth_n without_o respect_n to_o goodness_n its_o object_n be_v not_o the_o high_a or_o felicitate_v or_o attractive_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v no_o high_o if_o it_o apprehend_v any_o be_v or_o truth_n as_o good_a it_o apprehend_v it_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o guide_n to_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v it_o thither_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o love_n the_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o humane_a act_n be_v goodness_n and_o not_o mere_a entity_n or_o verity_n therefore_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v the_o will_n it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o final-cause_n in_o the_o object_n of_o all_o humane_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o perfective_a final_a act_n and_o that_o fruition_n of_o good_a as_o good_a be_v though_o introductory_o by_o vision_n yet_o final_o and_o proximate_o by_o complacency_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a act_n delight_v in_o its_o attain_a object_n and_o for_o the_o executive_a power_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o will_n yet_o in_o its_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v after_o it_o and_o command_v by_o
but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o high_a end_n viz._n his_o complacency_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o ultimate_a end_n the_o ultimate_a end_n have_v no_o end_n but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o end_n viz._n the_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n obj._n but_o you_o confound_v the_o final_a object_n and_o the_o final_a act_n god_n complacency_n of_o love_n be_v his_o final_a act_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o final_a object_n answ_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o personal_a end_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o ultimate_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o and_o therein_o he_o be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n he_o that_o do_v velle_fw-la creaturas_fw-la do_v velle_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la creandi_fw-la vel_fw-la volendi_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v propter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la impletionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o final_a act_n and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o the_o create_a act_n but_o for_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la intentionis_fw-la but_o fruitionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o end_n above_o itself_o and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o complacency_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o the_o impletion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o love_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la ultimate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o we_o love_v the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o very_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la finale_fw-la that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n agency_n and_o god_n man_n be_v a_o agent_n make_v and_o act_v for_o his_o final_a object_n and_o more_o ignoble_a than_o his_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n that_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o god_n be_v a_o agent_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n who_o give_v the_o object_n itself_o be_v be_v and_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o object_n be_v for_o his_o final_a act._n obj._n but_o god_n be_v perfect_a need_v nothing_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n to_o do_v the_o creature_n good_a answ_n all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v further_o assert_v but_o the_o last_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o god_n may_v intend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o receive_v but_o not_o ultimate_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n ii_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n but_o god_n that_o be_v ultimate_a vltimus_fw-la as_o its_o call_v be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n iii_o it_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suppose_v both_o the_o other_o and_o to_o which_o man_n will_n which_o must_v perform_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_a act_n be_v most_o full_o suit_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n our_o ultimate_a end_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o efficiency_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o direction_n and_o government_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o be_v the_o perfective_a efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n §_o 4._o god_n ultimate_a end_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o any_o supply_n or_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n but_o those_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v produce_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la from_o eternity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o its_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n without_o his_o work_n they_o say_v with_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n and_o other_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v complete_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la without_o the_o fruit_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la contain_v those_o effect_n ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la which_o be_v its_o part_n and_o end_n so_o say_v they_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a world_n nor_o in_o toto_fw-la answ_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o much_o great_a be_v prove_v before_o 4._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n fall_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n must_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o point_n of_o duration_n a_o eternal_a efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o efficient_a principle_n cause_v matter_n and_o second_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a with_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o effect_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o call_v the_o efficient_a principle_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o you_o grant_v what_o i_o prove_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mere_a efficient_a and_o end_n but_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n than_o you_o make_v every_o stone_n and_o serpent_n and_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n all_o the_o weakness_n folly_n and_o mutation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o other_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o efficient_a form_n and_o end_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n than_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o god_n as_o the_o form_n only_o and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o part_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n or_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n also_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o compound_v be_v still_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a in_o deny_v his_o simplicity_n or_o unity_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o composition_n and_o you_o make_v one_o part_n of_o god_n more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 2._o benefic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o world_n as_o consist_v of_o its_o constitutive_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o the_o daily-generated_n and_o perish_a being_n there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n that_o late_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v no_o eternal_a part_n of_o god_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o
if_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v before_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o perfection_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_a therefore_o at_o least_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o fructify_a of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o generation_n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o use_n for_o food_n to_o superior_a sensitive_a creature_n especial_o man_n and_o partly_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o species_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a fructification_n be_v indeed_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o but_o god_n be_v neither_o mortal_a need_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o for_o its_o use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o find_v it_o make_v though_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o efficient_a as_o domicilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricare_fw-la but_o god_n make_v all_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o give_v the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a himself_n before_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o domicilium_fw-la for_o himself_o nor_o as_o a_o imperfect_a part_n a_o form_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o constituent_a or_o essential_a for_o then_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n debase_v and_o the_o creature_n deify_v but_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o supra-essential_a cause_n even_o more_o than_o a_o form_n and_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o total_a efficient_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v our_o grand_a benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o both_o its_o efficient_a and_o its_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o its_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n that_o never_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n much_o more_o will_v god_n that_o make_v or_o cause_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o world_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o body_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o great_a benefactor_n but_o the_o body_n be_v final_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n need_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v final_o for_o the_o rider_n and_o not_o the_o rider_n for_o the_o horse_n though_o the_o horse_n need_v his_o master_n more_o than_o the_o master_n do_v the_o horse_n for_o the_o horse_n life_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o master_n when_o the_o master_n be_v but_o accommodate_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o horse_n even_o so_o though_o the_o world_n need_v god_n and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n and_o god_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v final_o for_o god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n the_o noble_a and_o first_o be_v be_v still_o the_o end_n and_o the_o generate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o eternal_a but_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v it_o that_o our_o dispute_n do_v most_o concern_v which_o the_o objection_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_n §_o 5._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a efficient_a 3._o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la god_n essence_n have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodwill_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodwill_n and_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o love_v his_o image_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v necessary_a though_o voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o be_v such_o but_o he_o free_o and_o not_o necessary_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o image_n and_o need_v not_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n be_v self-sufficient_a so_o that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o mediate_a object_n 1._o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a create_a object_n his_o own_o perfection_n to_o which_o that_o image_n relate_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la his_o complacency_n or_o love_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la and_o that_o very_a act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o precedent_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o volition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a imperfect_a capacity_n of_o man_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n which_o be_v but_o respective_o and_o denominative_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n in_o short_a god_n freewill_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n in_o his_o work_n as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_n §_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n abide_v and_o glorify_v demonstration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a create_a excellency_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o which_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o part_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o best_a which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n excellency_n on_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v great_a perfection_n to_o imprint_v on_o one_o creature_n than_o another_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o those_o perfection_n be_v much_o great_a on_o one_o than_o on_o another_o §_o 7._o the_o happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o more_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o so_o will_v both_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o his_o own_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n §_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n in_o three_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o degree_n of_o altitude_n the_o high_a be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o the_o second_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n as_o such_o which_o be_v call_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o morality_n the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n perfection_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o low_a notion_n as_o relative_a to_o ourselves_o because_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o condescension_n §_o 9_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v fain_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o several_a part_n or_o notion_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n §_o 10._o man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n first_o for_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o return_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v haste_n in_o our_o
consideration_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o future_a state_n i_o have_v not_o here_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o reserve_v it_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n for_o such_o a_o task_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o much_o weight_n and_o duration_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o set_v all_o straight_a that_o seem_v crooked_a in_o god_n present_a government_n this_o nature_n itself_o do_v full_o testify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 1._o some_o few_o and_o but_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o debauchery_n that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o 2._o those_o who_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v their_o interest_n happiness_n hope_v desire_v and_o only_a joy_n 3._o those_o that_o only_o understand_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a felicity_n hereafter_o and_o see_v it_o a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o not_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o may_v fear_v be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v their_o will_n to_o master_v their_o belief_n satur._n as_o their_o lust_n have_v master_v their_o will_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o true_a which_o their_o wicked_a heart_n desire_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o future_a happy_a life_n the_o second_o sort_n have_v both_o light_n experience_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o believe_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o yet_o conjunct_a with_o hope_n of_o some_o success_n though_o bare_a interest_n shall_v command_v no_o man_n understanding_n because_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v desirable_a 9_o which_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o possible_a yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o self-love_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o wickedness_n exceed_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n much_o more_o of_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n of_o angelical_a happiness_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v possess_v when_o this_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o the_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v exceed_v willing_o and_o studious_o endeavour_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a question_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n qu._n 1._o whether_o he_o that_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenuous_a kind_n of_o beast_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o beast_n may_v i_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n who_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v any_o further_a in_o humane_a converse_n than_o his_o present_a fleshly_a interest_n oblige_v he_o may_v i_o not_o just_o suppose_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n lie_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n murder_n treachery_n theft_n deceit_n or_o any_o other_o villainy_n as_o oft_o as_o his_o interest_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o likely_a motive_n to_o restrain_v that_o man_n or_o make_v he_o just_a who_o believe_v not_o any_o life_n after_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wrong_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o profession_n to_o call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n 2._o if_o you_o think_v yourselves_o but_o ingenuous_a beast_n 220._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v use_v as_o beast_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o true_a propriety_n right_o or_o wrong_n he_o that_o can_v master_v he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o work_v he_o or_o fleece_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n why_o may_v not_o they_o that_o can_v master_v you_o use_v you_o like_o packhorse_n or_o slave_n and_o beat_v you_o and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n 3._o will_v you_o be_v only_o yourselves_o of_o this_o mind_n or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o other_o of_o it_o if_o your_o self_n only_o why_o envy_v you_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o suppose_v to_o other_o if_o all_o other_o what_o security_n shall_v king_n have_v of_o their_o life_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n of_o liberty_n what_o trust_n can_v you_o put_v in_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o any_o man_n that_o you_o converse_v with_o will_v you_o not_o quick_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o the_o enemy_n who_o will_v murder_v you_o the_o thief_n who_o will_v rob_v you_o the_o liar_n that_o will_v deceive_v you_o do_v believe_v a_o judgement_n and_o life_n of_o retribution_n than_o not_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o dei_fw-la what_o business_n have_v you_o for_o your_o reason_n and_o all_o your_o noble_a faculty_n and_o time_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o man_n or_o that_o be_v not_o like_o child_n game_n or_o poppet-playes_a what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o trial_n any_o content_a or_o comfort_n in_o the_o review_n or_o will_v give_v solid_a comfort_n to_o a_o die_a man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v out_o our_o day_n than_o waste_v they_o all_o in_o dream_v wake_a o_o what_o a_o silly_a worm_n be_v man_n what_o shall_v he_o find_v to_o do_v with_o his_o understanding_n take_v off_o the_o poise_n of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o all_o his_o rational_a motion_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o only_o the_o brutish_a motion_n must_v go_v on_o and_o reason_n must_v drudge_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o service_n but_o these_o question_n and_o more_o such_o i_o put_v more_o home_n in_o my_o book_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n if_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o servant_n or_o your_o neighbour_n if_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o sure_o the_o same_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v better_a mean_n enough_o than_o deceit_n and_o lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o hear_v what_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o epicure_n say_v in_o cicero_n academic_a quaest_n l._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 44._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la existimet_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la curari_fw-la non_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la horrere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o guilty_a but_o what_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o upright_a godly_a faithful_a soul_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsic_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n univers_a §_o 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n to_o give_v man_n with_o reason_n a_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o determination_n in_o comparative_a moral_a act_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o power_n in_o full_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o perform_v each_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la by_o the_o influx_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o do_v all_o under_o his_o perfect_a government_n and_o these_o great_a principle_n in_o his_o nature_n his_o power_n his_o reason_n and_o his_o free_a self-determining_a will_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v create_v which_o advance_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o fortitude_n wisdom_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v also_o in_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n perfection_n when_o a_o man_n deliberate_v whether_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o sin_n or_o not_o as_o lie_v or_o murder_n he_o can_v act_v in_o general_n without_o god_n but_o that_o he_o choose_v this_o act_n rather_o than_o another_o may_v be_v without_o any_o more_o of_o god_n than_o his_o give_v and_o maintain_v his_o free-choosing_a power_n and_o his_o universal_a influx_n before_o mention_v and_o his_o set_v he_o among_o such_o object_n as_o he_o act_v upon_o neither_o do_v those_o object_n nor_o any_o physical_a efficient_a motion_n of_o god_n or_o any_o creature_n beside_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n effectual_o to_o choose_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o nothing_o undetermined_a can_v determine_v itself_o to_o act_n this_o be_v but_o to_o deny_v god_n
its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o their_o abuse_n and_o if_o it_o end_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o gift_n than_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v no_o mercy_n but_o a_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o donor_n will_v have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o they_o be_v command_v and_o entreat_v according_o to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o abuse_n obj._n but_o god_n know_v when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o abuse_v it_o answ_n god_n foreknowledge_n or_o omniscience_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o will_v you_o argue_v from_o thence_o against_o his_o mercy_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n cause_v they_o not_o what_o if_o he_o foreknow_v they_o not_o be_v it_o any_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n way_n till_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v omniscient_a or_o till_o he_o prevent_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o foreknow_v you_o will_v perish_v in_o your_o enmity_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o justify_v his_o mercy_n against_o such_o accusation_n obj._n but_o god_n can_v give_v man_n so_o much_o more_o grace_n as_o to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v answ_n true_a he_o be_v not_o unable_a and_o so_o he_o can_v make_v every_o clod_n a_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n a_o beast_n and_o every_o beast_n a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n a_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o must_v he_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o any_o punishment_n this_n be_v so_o deserve_v that_o god_n may_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o please_v without_o injustice_n yea_o and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n be_v so_o due_a that_o god_n must_v or_o will_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v just_a unless_o a_o compensation_n be_v make_v to_o justice_n it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v for_o god_n may_v have_v variety_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v the_o sin_n unpunished_a final_o but_o whether_o he_o proper_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n which_o be_v determinate_a as_o to_o the_o penalty_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n and_o subject_n §_o 3._o therefore_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n pardon_v sin_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n while_o he_o remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v so_o far_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o execution_n be_v but_o non_fw-la punire_fw-la proceed_v from_o commiseration_n or_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o god_n remit_v something_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o may_v inflict_v though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a pardon_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n with_o this_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n upon_o term_n consistent_a with_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o common_a good_a pont._n it_o be_v true_a that_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o indulgent_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o their_o conceit_n be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o foresay_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o sober_a reason_n theb._n and_o be_v not_o breed_v by_o sin_n and_o error_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a and_o less_o sinful_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n §_o 5._o this_o apprehension_n be_v increase_v in_o mankind_n by_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v forgive_v all_o that_o which_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o express_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o form_v we_o more_o to_o his_o image_n ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n stobaeo_n §_o 6._o god_n can_v cast_v away_o from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o felicity_n any_o soul_n which_o true_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o which_o so_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n here_o seem_v to_o arise_v before_o we_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v one_o that_o true_o love_v he_o vatin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v incredible_a because_o 1._o then_o god_n own_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o saint_n be_v damn_v 2._o because_o then_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v readyer_n to_o love_n god_n than_o god_n to_o love_v he_o 3._o then_o a_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v have_v holy_a desire_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o act_n of_o love_n 4._o and_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o glorify_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v miss_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n can_v but_o take_v complacency_n in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o god_n take_v complacency_n in_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n deserve_v death_n and_o misery_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o may_v he_o not_o inflict_v that_o on_o man_n which_o they_o deserve_v do_v not_o justice_n require_v punishment_n on_o they_o 2._o that_o yet_o sin_v not_o away_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o all_o those_o that_o consist_v with_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v venial_a sin_n which_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o not_o perpetual_a misery_n i_o rather_o answer_v finib_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o counterballance_v it_o and_o procure_v pardon_v mercy_n do_v deserve_v perpetual_a misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a in_o themselves_o consider_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o cause_v their_o sanctification_n and_o their_o love_n to_o god_n destruction_n do_v conjunct_o cause_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o in_o rigour_n they_o deserve_v 2._o and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o love_n god_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o that_o love_v god_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v for_o god_n have_v a_o order_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o first_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o love_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v §_o 7._o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o desperation_n and_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o do_v it_o or_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o success_n §_o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hor._n and_o the_o foresay_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n continue_v they_o under_o his_o government_n in_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o â—70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
they_o to_o perceive_v its_o holiness_n and_o worth_n where_o it_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o practise_v and_o be_v most_o dishonour_a and_o misunderstand_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v it_o messiae_n as_o the_o impress_n on_o the_o wax_n do_v make_v the_o image_n more_o discernible_a than_o the_o sculpture_n on_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o sculpture_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a when_o many_o accident_n may_v render_v the_o impress_v image_n imperfect_a and_o faulty_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n christianity_n be_v best_a know_v in_o its_o principle_n deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_o know_v because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o perfect_o to_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o visible_a and_o take_v with_o unskilful_a superficial_a observer_n in_o the_o professor_n life_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o action_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o vital_a form_n in_o the_o rose-tree_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n but_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o rose_n be_v more_o easy_o discern_v effect_n be_v most_o sensible_a but_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o precept_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n be_v mean_n to_o practice_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v easily_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o clothe_v and_o feed_v and_o relieve_v he_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o charity_n subject_n easy_o perceive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o his_o actual_a government_n who_o be_v not_o much_o take_v with_o the_o precept_n which_o require_v yet_o more_o perfection_n and_o among_o all_o description_n historical_a narrative_n like_o zenophons_n cyrus_n do_v take_v most_o with_o they_o doubtless_o if_o ever_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o will_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o propagate_v their_o religion_n with_o great_a success_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n till_o he_o first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o tell_v man_n true_o what_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o abundance_n that_o profess_v it_o hypocritical_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o education_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o easily_o tempt_v to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o if_o strong_o tempt_v to_o it_o even_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o never_o true_o receive_v and_o because_o its_o possible_a some_o alien_n to_o christianity_n may_v peruse_v these_o line_n otherwise_o be_v i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o those_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o i_o may_v spare_v this_o description_n §_o 7._o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v two_o part_n 1._o all_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v of_o natural_a revelation_n 2._o much_o more_o which_o be_v supernatural_o reveal_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o be_v partly_o write_v by_o god_n partly_o deliver_v by_o angel_n partly_o by_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o person_n §_o 8._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n recite_v most_o of_o the_o natural_a because_o the_o search_n of_o the_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o long_a and_o difficult_a work_n for_o the_o now-corrupted_n dark_a and_o slothful_a mind_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n §_o 9_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v all_o contain_v 1._o most_o copious_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a bible_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o more_o summary_o and_o contract_o in_o three_o form_n call_v the_o belief_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o most_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o a_o sacramental_a covenant_n this_o last_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n most_o brief_o and_o the_o second_o somewhat_o full_a explain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v also_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o the_o whole_a frame_n §_o 10._o some_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o write_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o those_o few_o contain_n in_o they_o no_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n §_o 11._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v very_o much_o historical_o the_o doctrine_n be_v intersperse_v with_o the_o history_n §_o 12._o this_o sacred_a volume_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n till_o after_o their_o captivity_n as_o also_o their_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o they_o and_o certain_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o divers_a church_n and_o person_n more_o full_o open_v all_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o §_o 13._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o have_v first_o make_v the_o intellectual_a superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o elementary_a world_n in_o a_o unformed_a mass_n he_o do_v the_o first_o day_n distinguish_v or_o form_v the_o active_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v light_a the_o second_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rarefy_v passive_a element_n call_v fire_n expand_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n upward_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o medium_n of_o action_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n the_o three_o day_n he_o separate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n and_o water_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v their_o bound_n and_o make_v individual_a plant_n with_o their_o specific_a form_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n the_o four_o day_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o luminary_n to_o the_o earth_n either_o then_o form_v they_o or_o then_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n but_o not_o reveal_v their_o other_o use_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o the_o five_o day_n he_o make_v fish_n and_o bird_n with_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n the_o six_o day_n he_o make_v the_o terrestrial_a animal_n and_o man_n with_o the_o like_a generative_a power_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n on_o which_o he_o will_v be_v solemn_o worship_v by_o mankind_n as_o our_o creator_n have_v make_v one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n in_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v with_o intellect_n freewill_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o with_o dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o place_v they_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n one_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o try_v he_o only_o with_o this_o positive_a prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n whereupon_o the_o devil_n time_n who_o before_o this_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o felicity_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v the_o woman_n that_o god_n threaten_v be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o know_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a knowledge_n 3_o but_o envy_v he_o that_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n 129._o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o death_n as_o god_n have_v threaten_v but_o to_o knowledge_n and_o
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n hâ—eâ—on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
wisdom_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v by_o his_o light_n and_o wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n over_o fleshly_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o fit_a to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o praise_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o low_a than_o his_o goodness_n can_v be_v its_o principal_a cause_n 2._o it_o subserve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o apostate_n soul_n to_o himself_o it_o dispose_v it_o to_o honour_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o it_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o rebell_v against_o he_o it_o cast_v out_o all_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o it_o reject_v all_o which_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o will_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v we_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o work_n 3._o who_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v will_v satan_n or_o any_o evil_a cause_n produce_v so_o excellent_a a_o effect_n will_v the_o worst_a of_o being_n do_v the_o best_a of_o work_n it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o low_a world_n will_v any_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o own_o will_v any_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n thus_o advance_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o any_o good_a angel_n or_o other_o cause_n shall_v do_v it_o all_o reason_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o as_o second_v cause_n and_o not_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o god_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o soul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v imprint_v this_o his_o image_n on_o i_o and_o have_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o i_o his_o name_n and_o mark_v even_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o bear_v about_o i_o continual_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o witness_n within_o i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v thus_o of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o deceiver_n his_o crime_n will_v be_v so_o execrable_a as_o will_v engage_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o high_o honour_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n for_o the_o world_n renovation_n he_o be_v not_o impotent_a to_o need_v such_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o mistake_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o use_v such_o instrument_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o deceit_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o know_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o mankind_n so_o remediles_o to_o seduction_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a causer_n of_o it_o himself_o for_o if_o beside_o prophecy_n and_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o famous_a miracle_n a_o deceiver_n may_v also_o be_v the_o great_a renewer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o repair_v his_o image_n on_o mankind_n what_o possibility_n be_v there_o of_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o deceit_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bless_a deceiver_n that_o have_v deceive_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o bring_v back_o our_o stray_a soul_n to_o god_n 3._o nay_o when_o christ_n foretold_v man_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o will_v renew_v man_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o i_o see_v all_o this_o do_v i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o can_v send_v down_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n light_n and_o love_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n effectual_a to_o man_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o himself_o than_o god_n or_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o his_o certain_a administrator_n 4._o what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o adequate_a effect_n when_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v i_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n when_o i_o find_v that_o he_o save_v thousand_o about_o i_o and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o that_o heal_v we_o all_o and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o and_o so_o cheap_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o physician_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v only_o to_o save_v we_o i_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o perform_v it_o on_o myself_o and_o perform_v it_o on_o thousand_o round_n about_o i_o to_o doubt_v yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n when_o he_o actual_o save_v we_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o despite_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o and_o i_o entreat_v all_o that_o read_v this_o further_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o testimony_n above_o other_o in_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o not_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o continue_v plentiful_o but_o one_o age_n and_o with_o diminution_n somewhat_o after_o this_o be_v christ_n witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o country_n and_o to_o every_o soul_n yea_o and_o continual_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o history_n which_o report_v the_o miracle_n to_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v upon_o his_o soul_n the_o image_n of_o god_n imprint_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o image_n in_o itself_o which_o it_o imprint_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o lead_v man_n so_o direct_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o mean_n which_o he_o bless_v to_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n 6._o note_v also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o effectual_a production_n of_o faith_n itself_o for_o though_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o that_o evidence_n and_o as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a exciting_a the_o sluggish_a faculty_n to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o illustrate_v the_o understanding_n and_o fit_v the_o will_n to_o entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n so_o subtle_a and_o violent_a and_o our_o own_o indisposedness_n through_o corruption_n the_o great_a impediment_n of_o all_o that_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o that_o lively_a vigorous_a nature_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o noble_a effect_n and_o end_n without_o the_o internal_a co-operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o do_v give_v it_o we_o and_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o truth_n which_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v god_n truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o goodness_n do_v bless_v his_o own_o truth_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o proportion_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o success_n of_o philosophy_n be_v ever_o the_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o practical_a doctrine_n which_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impress_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v partial_a and_o defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o corruption_n and_o untruth_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o false_a opinion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o corrupt_v it_o when_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o but_o clean_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o as_o no_o philosopher_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o attest_v by_o the_o plenary_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o they_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a help_n from_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v however_o have_v they_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o have_v attest_v more_o than_o themselves_o assert_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o object_n but_o mahomet_n venture_v on_o a_o high_a arrogation_n and_o pretence_n and_o yet_o if_o his_o doctrine_n sanctify_v man_n it_o will_v not_o justify_v his_o pretence_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n do_v true_o sanctify_v any_o 2._o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v can_v be_v but_o lame_a defective_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o error_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o effect_n can_v excel_v the_o cause_n 3._o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o part_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v 4._o mahomet_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n therefore_o his_o cause_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n foremention_v save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o christ_n 5._o if_o mahomet_n have_v prove_v his_o word_n by_o antecedent_n prophecy_n promise_n and_o type_n through_o many_o age_n and_o by_o inherent_a purity_n and_o by_o concomitant_a miracle_n and_o by_o such_o wonderful_a subsequent_a communication_n of_o renew_v sanctify_a grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o give_v we_o none_o of_o all_o these_o proof_n but_o a_o foppish_a ridiculous_a bundle_n of_o nonsense_n full_a of_o carnal_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v judge_v according_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n notwithstanding_o god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o common_a truth_n to_o produce_v a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o goodness_n among_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o know_v no_o better_o these_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o answer_v anon_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v here_o suffice_v of_o the_o great_a and_o cogent_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n already_o open_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o cogent_a if_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a that_o indeed_o such_o a_o witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a when_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o who_o word_n be_v attest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o thousand_o year_n prediction_n by_o the_o inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o true_a regeneration_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o such_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o the_o minor_a as_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n §_o 1._o i._o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o legible_a in_o the_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o type_n and_o main_a design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o all_o these_o be_v sound_a be_v certain_a uncorrupted_a record_n thereof_o preserve_v by_o the_o unquestioned_a tradition_n and_o care_n and_o to_o this_o day_n attest_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v indeed_o those_o that_o go_v under_o those_o title_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a corruption_n in_o they_o which_o may_v much_o concern_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o compare_v of_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o version_n yet_o extant_a will_v evince_v together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o their_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o sober_a adversary_n do_v deny_v to_o these_o book_n the_o christian_n do_v appeal_v and_o to_o these_o the_o jew_n profess_v to_o stand_v §_o 3._o ii_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o still_o visible_a in_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o a_o capable_a reader_n as_o afore_o describe_v §_o 4._o the_o preach_v and_o write_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o and_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n or_o for_o method_n §_o 5._o iii_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n fore-described_n can_v be_v know_v natural_o no_o way_n but_o by_o sight_n or_o other_o sense_n to_o those_o present_a and_o by_o report_n or_o history_n to_o those_o absent_a 22._o §_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o thousand_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o they_o than_o their_o sense_n the_o many_o thousand_o who_o at_o twice_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n be_v witness_n of_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o heal_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o make_v the_o strict_a search_n into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o more_o his_o miracle_n be_v few_o of_o they_o hide_v but_o open_o do_v before_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n and_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o sense_n at_o divers_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o together_z and_o apart_z and_o yield_v to_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v he_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o forty_o day_n act._n 1._o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n mar._n 16._o mat._n 28._o joh._n 21._o he_o expostulate_v with_o peter_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o last_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n §_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v
title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n their_o estate_n by_o the_o record_n or_o testimony_n of_o other_o 9_o it_o be_v impudent_a arrogancy_n for_o every_o infidel_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o require_v it_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o work_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o i_o may_v see_v they_o myself_o §_o 12._o there_o need_v not_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o settle_a law_n by_o revelation_n once_o make_v which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a way_n to_o know_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sensible_a apprehension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o credible_a report_n tradition_n or_o history_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n to_o convey_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v as_o the_o natural_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v use_v §_o 14._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o history_n or_o report_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o credible_a and_o the_o incredible_a neither_o receive_v all_o nor_o reject_v all_o but_o make_v choice_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 15._o history_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v credible_a have_v only_a evidence_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mere_a humane_a faith_n 2._o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o natural_a cause_n concur_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o humane_a faith_n 3._o and_o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o supernatural_a attestation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o of_o divine_a 9_o §_o 16._o that_o history_n or_o report_n which_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n than_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o author_n or_o reporter_n suppose_v he_o a_o imperfect_a man_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n though_o credible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o which_o some_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o several_a degree_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o reporter_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o §_o 17._o ii_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n or_o reporter_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a by_o humane_a faith_n and_o also_o sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n §_o 18._o where_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o report_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v false_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o the_o report_n be_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v and_o of_o their_o own_o report_n 4._o when_o they_o expect_v worldly_a ruin_n by_o their_o testimony_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o commodity_n by_o it_o which_o will_v make_v they_o any_o reparation_n 5._o when_o they_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n 6._o when_o their_o testimony_n be_v concordant_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v man_n yea_o when_o their_o number_n distance_z and_o quality_n make_v this_o impossible_a 7._o when_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v contradict_v and_o the_o falsity_n detect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o those_o enemy_n either_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o give_v no_o regardable_a reason_n against_o it_o 8._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n country_n and_o civil_a interest_n 9_o when_o the_o reporter_n fall_v out_o or_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o to_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o ever_o detect_v or_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o say_a report_n 10._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v numerous_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n in_o assert_v their_o testimony_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n or_o death_n repent_v and_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n 11._o when_o their_o report_n convince_v thousand_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n who_o will_v have_v more_o abhor_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_a nay_o where_o some_o of_o these_o concur_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v of_o certainty_n some_o of_o these_o instance_n resolve_v the_o point_n into_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o have_v its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o felicity_n or_o else_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n against_o that_o evil_a or_o aversation_n from_o it_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o undo_n or_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la its_o liberty_n be_v only_o servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o some_o act_n that_o be_v free_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o infallible_a certain_a futurition_n and_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n like_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n here_o instance_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n their_o not_o gainsay_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distant_a and_o of_o such_o bitter_a opposite_n against_o their_o own_o common_a worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o confess_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v have_v disprove_v it_o if_o false_a and_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o alexander_n be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o paris_n and_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o irish_a and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o distant_a and_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v natural_a cause_n which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o credible_a contradiction_n to_o these_o report_n if_o they_o be_v false_a §_o 19_o iii_o when_o they_o that_o testify_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o prove_v this_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n their_o report_n be_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o most_o certain_a by_o a_o divine_a belief_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a by_o all_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o credibility_n 1._o they_o be_v credible_a and_o most_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o extraordinary_o honest_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o report_v with_o concause_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o attest_v by_o god_n
be_v once_o as_o improbable_a as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n be_v hereby_o fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n imagine_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o a_o saviour_n when_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o great_a height_n do_v submit_v and_o resign_v itself_o to_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o of_o those_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v than_o selfishness_n will_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o understand_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n but_o as_o in_o all_o science_n it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o extraordinary_o wise_a who_o reach_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o difficult_a point_n so_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o christian_n who_o will_v understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a prophecy_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n interpret_v they_o obj._n xxiii_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n decree_n foreknowledge_n and_o efficacious_a special_a grace_n with_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n how_o god_n decree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v they_o and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o believe_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o their_o misery_n on_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr first_o consider_v these_o thing_n apart_o and_o in_o themselves_o edâ—t_fw-la and_o then_o comparative_o as_o they_o respect_v each_o other_o 1._o be_v it_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o all_o be_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o first_o be_v and_o all_o goodness_n from_o the_o infinite_a eternal_a good_a and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o infinite_a omniscient_a wisdom_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a metaphysic_n or_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v disappoint_v his_o purpose_n nor_o make_v he_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o of_o his_o council_n or_o decree_n go_v no_o further_o now_o and_o do_v not_o by_o false_a or_o uncertain_a doctrine_n make_v difficulty_n to_o yourselves_o which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o any_o of_o this_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o incredible_a that_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o law_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o ruler_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_v and_o that_o his_o law_n must_v command_v and_o prohibit_v and_o the_o sanction_n contain_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v righteous_o according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o that_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n shall_v entreat_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v as_o man_n by_o motive_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o themselves_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v incredible_a or_o uncertain_a i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o and_o these_o difficulty_n will_v concern_v you_o nevertheless_o whether_o you_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o they_o be_v hard_a point_n to_o philosopher_n than_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v their_o controversy_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v point_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o theology_n and_o not_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o on_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o christ_n 2._o but_o yet_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n who_o can_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n 1._o they_o can_v do_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o they_o who_o can_v distinguish_v a_o mere_a volition_n or_o purpose_n or_o decree_n from_o a_o efficacious_a predetermining_a influx_n event_n 2._o and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o those_o effect_n which_o need_v a_o positive_a cause_n and_o purpose_n or_o decree_n and_o those_o nullity_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o defective_a do_v need_v no_o positive_a purpose_n or_o decree_n 3._o and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o medicinal_a grace_n for_o holy_a action_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v of_o common_a help_n for_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a 4._o and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o absolute_a volition_n and_o a_o limit_a volition_n in_o tantum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o no_o further_o 5._o they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o man_n natural_a liberty_n of_o self-determination_n and_o his_o civil_a liberty_n from_o restraint_n of_o law_n and_o his_o moral_a liberty_n from_o vicious_a habit_n 6._o they_o that_o can_v well_o difference_n man_n natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n from_o his_o moral_a power_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a disposition_n 7._o they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o free_a power_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o causer_n of_o that_o power_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n or_o its_o omission_n 8._o they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o those_o act_n which_o god_n do_v as_o our_o owner_n or_o as_o our_o free_a benefactor_n and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v as_o rector_n 9_o and_o between_o those_o which_o he_o do_v as_o rector_n by_o his_o legislative_a will_n antecedent_n to_o man_n keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n and_o by_o his_o judicial_a and_o executive_a will_n as_o consequent_a to_o these_o act_n of_o man_n 10._o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o god_n method_n in_o give_v both_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o internal_a grace_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o of_o his_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o further_a sanctification_n justification_n and_o glory_n 11._o and_o between_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_v our_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o procure_v our_o follow_a sanctification_n 12._o and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v without_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n as_o a_o miller_n can_v make_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n turn_v his_o mill_n and_o grind_v his_o corn_n without_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o water_n 13._o and_o withal_o how_o incomprehensible_a the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n be_v to_o man_n and_o how_o transcendent_o it_o be_v above_o all_o physical_a agency_n by_o corporeal_a contact_n or_o motion_n i_o say_v he_o that_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v these_o distinction_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n and_o concourse_n of_o god_n with_o his_o government_n and_o man_n freewill_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o understanding_n obj._n xxiv_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o church_n witness_n that_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n the_o certainty_n can_v exceed_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o spectator_n aver_v it_o to_o other_o who_o have_v transmit_v the_o testimony_n down_o to_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o no_o sure_a of_o the_o miracle_n than_o of_o the_o humane_a testimony_n which_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o you_o ans_fw-fr if_o you_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v over_o what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o resurrection_n attest_v by_o more_o than_o a_o
not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a lâ—ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
operosa_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la quidem_fw-la faciliora_fw-la certè_fw-la ita_fw-la temere_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la effutiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hunc_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ornatum_fw-la qui_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la proximus_fw-la suspexisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la where_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o aristotle_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v man_n to_o have_v live_v in_o some_o dungeon_n or_o cavern_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o sun_n or_o light_n or_o world_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v present_o bring_v up_o these_o man_n into_o our_o place_n where_o they_o may_v look_v above_o they_o and_o about_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v quick_o by_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o as_o he_o true_o add_v assiduitate_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la oculorum_fw-la assuescunt_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la admirantur_fw-la neque_fw-la requirunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la vident_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la novitas_fw-la nos_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la magnitude_n rerum_fw-la debeat_fw-la adexquirendas_fw-la causas_fw-la excitare_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o first_o mover_n do_v more_o than_o mere_o move_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o legible_a on_o all_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o to_o attain_v good_a end_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o action_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o matter_n and_o motion_n right_o order_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o sufficient_a to_o all_o effect_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o creature_n motion_n require_v not_o only_o that_o the_o creator_n move_v they_o but_o that_o he_o place_n and_o order_v they_o and_o move_v they_o right_o and_o that_o he_o remove_v and_o overcome_v impediment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o mover_n both_o wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o neither_o his_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n be_v locomotion_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o much_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o be_v more_o than_o matter_n and_o motion_n itself_o i_o proceed_v next_o to_o inquire_v 5._o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n existent_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o matter_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o as_o to_o mere_a site_n and_o figure_n and_o other_o such_o order_n or_o mode_n of_o matter_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v now_o a_o be_v as_o well_o as_o motion_n but_o be_v there_o no_o different_a tendency_n to_o motion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n be_v there_o not_o in_o many_o creature_n a_o power_n a_o inclination_n or_o aptitude_n to_o motion_n beside_o motion_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o a_o reason_n à _fw-fr priore_fw-la to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o creature_n be_v more_o agile_a and_o active_a than_o another_o and_o why_o they_o act_n in_o their_o various_a way_n why_o be_v fire_n more_o active_a than_o earth_n and_o a_o swallow_n than_o a_o snail_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o different_a ratio_fw-la motus_fw-la be_v in_o some_o extrinsical_a agent_n only_o which_o move_v they_o you_o will_v hardly_o show_v any_o possibility_n of_o that_o when_o the_o same_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o virtue_n or_o motion_n as_o you_o will_v say_v be_v it_o that_o move_v all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o those_o mover_n when_o our_o enquiry_n now_o be_v de_fw-fr natura_fw-la moventium_fw-la &_o motorum_fw-la creatorum_fw-la if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la in_o the_o different_a magnitude_n or_o position_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a motion_n i_o will_v know_v 1._o whether_o this_o difference_n of_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n and_o site_n be_v now_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o different_a motion_n be_v not_o so_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o feign_v without_o proof_n a_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o man_n sense_n perceive_v to_o be_v now_o existent_a and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o that_o judge_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v what_o he_o now_o find_v it_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v or_o he_o that_o find_v it_o one_o thing_n and_o feign_v it_o sometime_o to_o have_v be_v another_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v now_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o diversity_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v like_a be_v so_o heretofore_o 2._o and_o then_o how_o can_v one_o simple_a equal_a act_n of_o god_n set_v the_o first_o matter_n into_o motion_n cause_n such_o a_o inequality_n in_o motion_n to_o this_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o hold_v that_o only_o that_o which_o be_v move_v or_o in_o motion_n itself_o can_v move_v and_o that_o motion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o diversity_n 3._o either_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v make_v solid_a in_o large_a parcel_n or_o all_o conjunct_a or_o in_o atom_n if_o it_o be_v make_v first_o in_o atom_n than_o motion_n cause_v not_o division_n if_o it_o be_v make_v conjunct_a and_o solid_a than_o motion_n cause_v not_o conjunction_n and_o solidity_n and_o if_o the_o first_o division_n or_o conjunction_n site_n and_o figure_n of_o matter_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o motion_n and_o without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o but_o sure_o quantity_n figure_n and_o site_n be_v not_o all_o that_o now_o be_v antecedent_n to_o motion_n do_v not_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o sudden_a and_o voluntary_a motion_n he_o that_o sit_v still_o can_v sudden_o rise_v and_o go_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v that_o sudden_a motion_n by_o some_o antecedent_n motion_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o grant_v that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o that_o alone_a or_o whether_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o motion_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o evident_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o the_o antecedent_n motion_n will_v proceed_v but_o according_a to_o its_o own_o proportion_n it_o will_v not_o in_o a_o minute_n make_v so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o alteration_n i_o can_v restrain_v also_o that_o motion_n which_o some_o antecedent_n motion_n e.g._n passion_n urge_v i_o to_o sure_o this_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o do_v itself_o a_o power_n of_o not-moving_a be_v not_o motion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o pondus_fw-la which_o gassendus_fw-la do_v add_v to_o magnitude_n and_o figure_n as_o a_o three_o pre-requisite_a in_o atom_n i_o perceive_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o himself_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o must_v be_v no_o natural_a gravity_n by_o which_o the_o part_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o pulsion_n or_o traction_n or_o both_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v for_o both_o conjunct_a pulsion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o traction_n of_o the_o atom_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o he_o repent_v as_o see_v impulsionem_fw-la aeris_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v for_o the_o traction_n of_o atom_n alone_o than_o which_o his_o friend_n conceit_n of_o the_o pulsive_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o diastole_n or_o whatever_o other_o motion_n be_v the_o cause_n do_v seem_v less_o absurd_a but_o that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o rock_n be_v in_o the_o air_n or_o if_o paul_n steeple_n shall_v fall_v the_o descent_n will_v be_v only_o by_o the_o traction_n of_o the_o hamuli_n of_o invisible_a atom_n or_o by_o the_o pulsion_n of_o air_n and_o sun_n conjunct_a must_v come_v near_a first_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o hamuli_n of_o atom_n can_v fasten_v upon_o a_o marble_n rock_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o move_v that_o rock_n which_o no_o man_n can_v move_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o strength_n or_o power_n beside_o actual_a motion_n and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o those_o draw_v atom_n do_v move_v so_o powerful_o earthwards_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o or_o more_o atom_n be_v move_v upward_o by_o the_o sun_n attraction_n and_o more_o be_v move_v circular_o with_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v not_o these_o stop_n or_o
these_o who_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o mortal_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o say_v all_o they_o can_v either_o with_o mr._n chambre_n to_o extol_v the_o bruit_n as_o rational_a or_o with_o gassendus_fw-la to_o talk_v of_o the_o whisper_n and_o consultation_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o with_o telesius_n and_o campanella_n to_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v sense_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o cartesius_n to_o deny_v all_o to_o a_o bruit_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o engine_n but_o our_o converse_n with_o they_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o nature_n as_o between_o both_o these_o extreme_n unless_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n they_o learn_v to_o know_v less_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o do_v but_o study_v to_o corrupt_v their_o understanding_n and_o obliterate_v thing_n that_o be_v common_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o mineral_n have_v something_o like_o life_n and_o the_o vegetative_n have_v something_o like_a to_o sense_n and_o the_o sensitive_n have_v something_o like_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v so_o copious_o write_v of_o by_o very_a many_o that_o i_o supersede_n my_o further_a labour_n about_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o bruit_n may_v be_v call_v reason_n or_o intellection_n yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o humane_a intellection_n be_v so_o great_a as_o may_v easy_o prove_v to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o reason_n in_o free_a use_n that_o they_o be_v several_a species_n of_o creature_n make_v for_o several_a use_n and_o end_n and_o none_o of_o the_o twenty_o argument_n which_o i_o use_v be_v at_o all_o debilitate_a by_o this_o if_o a_o bird_n have_v reason_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n and_o to_o feed_v her_o young_a yet_o she_o have_v none_o to_o build_v city_n and_o castle_n nor_o to_o use_v navigation_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o art_n much_o less_o to_o set_v up_o government_n by_o law_n and_o to_o write_v system_n of_o philosophy_n and_o other_o science_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o another_o life_n or_o to_o escape_v a_o future_a misery_n or_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o beast_n think_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o love_v he_o seek_v he_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o or_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o i_o know_v the_o perverse_a wrangler_n will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o and_o i_o can_v answer_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o as_o i_o know_v that_o a_o stone_n do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o that_o my_o paper_n do_v not_o talk_v because_o they_o manifest_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v all_o operation_n which_o they_o that_o exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o manifest_v and_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v unapt_a to_o be_v long_o hide_v campanella_n who_o have_v write_v the_o sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la to_o prove_v bruit_n rational_a and_o plant_n sensible_a have_v yet_o in_o his_o atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n write_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n than_o any_o infidel_n can_v sound_o answer_v 3._o and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n exist_v not_o after_o death_n incorporeal_a of_o their_o individuation_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n annihilate_v as_o you_o will_v confess_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o abase_v below_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o composition_n only_o the_o constitute_a part_n be_v separate_v retain_v their_o several_a nature_n still_o all_o man_n that_o confess_v that_o bruit_n be_v sensible_a do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o predominant_a part_n in_o their_o composition_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sense_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o fine_a atom_n or_o the_o materia_fw-la subtilis_fw-la or_o globuli_fw-la coelestes_fw-la or_o elementary_a fire_n or_o aristotle_n quintessence_n analogous_a to_o the_o celestial_a starry_a substance_n or_o yet_o a_o incorporeal_a soul_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_a essence_n destroy_v 4._o and_o here_o let_v i_o venture_v to_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o i_o never_o find_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n etc._n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o corporeal_a and_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o certain_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o this_o controversy_n upon_o that_o difference_n i_o know_v what_o be_v say_v of_o mole_n &_o extensio_fw-la &_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n of_o divisibility_n and_o impenetrability_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v you_o certain_a that_o no_o true_a matter_n be_v penetrable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o call_v not_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la only_o intelligible_a i_o must_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o no_o matter_n be_v indivisible_a and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n be_v quantitative_a extend_v or_o divisible_a it_o now_o go_v for_o current_a that_o light_n be_v a_o body_n and_o patricius_n that_o so_o judge_v do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v indivisible_a in_o longitudine_fw-la radiorum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v penetrable_a and_o that_o it_o can_v penetrate_v other_o body_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_a that_o diaphanous_a body_n be_v not_o penetratrate_v by_o light_n i_o know_v gassendus_fw-la and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o pass_v but_o through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o glass_n or_o crystal_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o engyscope_n that_o have_v perceive_v pore_n in_o glass_n in_o cloth_n they_o be_v certain_o discernible_a and_o large_a and_o numerous_a when_o yet_o the_o light_n do_v not_o penetrate_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o glass_n gassendus_fw-la say_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o other_o diaphanous_a body_n be_v all_o one_o way_n so_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o intercept_v by_o their_o irregularity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n because_o that_o if_o you_o set_v white_a paper_n on_o each_o side_n the_o glass_n there_o will_v be_v umbel_n on_o one_o side_n and_o light_v reflect_v on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v oft_o try_v 487._o and_o see_v indeed_o abundance_n of_o such_o umbel_n but_o i_o as_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o all_o answer_v the_o squilt_n or_o sand_v fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glass_n the_o big_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v all_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o shade_n and_o sure_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o pore_n or_o nothing_o and_o if_o the_o pore_n lie_v all_o one_o way_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n or_o a_o ball_n of_o crystal_n be_v equal_o perspicuous_a every_o way_n look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o be_v all_o alike_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o way_n equal_o porous_a but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o atom_n small_a than_o the_o body_n of_o light_n which_o thus_o penetrate_v the_o glass_n and_o crystal_n i_o think_v they_o all_o make_v it_o the_o most_o subtle_a matter_n and_o yet_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o hamuli_n too_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o loadstone_n to_o the_o iron_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o body_n must_v be_v more_o penetrate_a than_o light_n for_o they_o will_v pass_v through_o a_o brick_n wall_n and_o operate_v by_o their_o attraction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o no_o light_n can_v pass_v and_o whether_o the_o air_n be_v penetrable_a by_o light_n be_v scarce_o well_o clear_v or_o understand_v they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o vacuum_n i_o think_v with_o gâ—ssendus_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n unless_o the_o air_n or_o some_o body_n be_v penetrable_a let_v they_o talk_v of_o a_o circulation_n with_o cartesius_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v some_o body_n mus_fw-la cedere_fw-la before_o the_o next_o can_v move_v and_o no_o one_o can_v give_v way_n till_o the_o motion_n or_o session_n begin_v at_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o coporeal_a world_n my_o understanding_n be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inane_fw-la or_o a_o penetration_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o entity_n be_v the_o first_o excellency_n and_o that_o something_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o and_o
195._o that_o omnibus_fw-la creatis_fw-la levior_fw-la est_fw-la ignis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la ideoq_fw-la angeli_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sortiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la angelos_n suos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la suos_fw-la ignis_fw-la flammam_fw-la and_o qu._n 107._o he_o faith_n that_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o magi_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o out_o of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v write_v to_o assert_v that_o angel_n quoad_fw-la formam_fw-la be_v corpor_fw-la a_o tenuiora_fw-la and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o who_o yet_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o fiery_a body_n and_o abundance_n of_o our_o writer_n of_o physics_n metaphysic_n and_o logic_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o angel_n have_v materiam_fw-la metaphysicam_fw-la and_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v corporeal_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v when_o they_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o their_o locality_n extension_n or_o quantity_n that_o they_o have_v their_o ubi_fw-la their_o quantity_n and_o extension_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o body_n sou_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la modo_fw-la metaphysico_fw-la as_o body_n have_v they_o modo_fw-la sou_n physico_fw-la being_n not_o immense_a or_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o body_n how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o they_o see_v fortunius_n licetus_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la primo-movente_a and_o schibler_n with_o other_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o extension_n to_o be_v this_o that_o angel_n can_v contract_v their_o whole_a substance_n into_o one_o part_n of_o space_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v question_v how_o many_o angel_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o as_o my_o understanding_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v such_o invisible_a potent_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n and_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v utter_o unsatisfy_a in_o the_o common_a property_n of_o penetrability_n and_o impenetrability_n extension_n or_o discerptibility_n and_o indiscerptibility_n or_o indivisibility_n as_o the_o character_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o as_o i_o think_v that_o materia_fw-la have_v be_v as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o another_o for_o that_o part_n or_o notion_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o form_n if_o custom_n have_v so_o please_v to_o use_v it_o so_o i_o think_v that_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o call_v spirit_n or_o immaterial_a may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o metaphysical_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o this_o in_o consistency_n with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o apt_a word_n we_o have_v instead_o of_o matter_n to_o supply_v its_o place_n in_o latin_a which_o take_v not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o form_n for_o the_o word_n matter_n signify_v no_o real_a be_v but_o only_o a_o partial_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o real_a being_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la which_o have_v all_o something_o more_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n existent_a as_o matter_n without_o form_n or_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v such_o part_n intelligibiles_fw-la as_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o exist_v alone_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v too_o eager_a a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la materiae_fw-la vel_fw-la materialis_fw-la so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o what_o their_o accident_n and_o effect_n reveal_v matter_n we_o know_v by_o the_o quantity_n figure_n colour_n heat_n or_o cold_a density_n or_o rarity_n hardness_n or_o softness_n levity_n or_o weight_n etc._n etc._n and_o form_n or_o difference_v nature_n we_o know_v by_o their_o operation_n but_o that_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v know_v to_o we_o immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la sensus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o immediatè_fw-la i_o can_v say_v by_o any_o observe_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o will_v you_o have_v i_o to_o go_v further_o yet_o i_o shall_v then_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o as_o i_o feel_v no_o satisfy_a notion_n to_o difference_n the_o high_a simple_a be_v call_v material_a from_o the_o low_a next_o it_o call_v immaterial_a but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o form_n so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o slippery_a a_o ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o by_o to_o say_v only_o that_o one_o be_v material_a and_o the_o other_o immaterial_a matter_n as_o i_o say_v be_v but_o a_o pars_fw-la intelligiâ—ilis_fw-la or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o genus_fw-la in_o any_o predicament_n and_o if_o substance_n express_v the_o adequate_a conception_n it_o must_v comprehend_v something_o answerable_a to_o matter_n with_o that_o defference_v nature_n call_v the_o form_n and_o what_o name_n beside_o matter_n to_o give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o form_n philosopher_n be_v yet_o but_o little_o agree_v in_o some_o name_n there_o must_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o create_a substance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n must_v not_o confound_v these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o materia_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la be_v the_o term_n that_o hitherto_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o do_v difference_n and_o denominate_v how_o then_o can_v you_o sufficient_o difference_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a from_o the_o material_a cause_n by_o call_v one_o physical_a and_o the_o other_o hyperphysical_a or_o metaphysical_a do_v any_o man_n understanding_n perceive_v the_o true_a positive_a difference_n by_o these_o word_n be_v matter_n as_o oppose_v to_o nihil_fw-la real_n and_o be_v ens_fw-la creatum_fw-la or_o as_o it_o express_v our_o half-conception_n both_o of_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n difference_v so_o discernable_o or_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la specie_fw-la without_o a_o form_n to_o make_v the_o difference_n do_v mole_n immunis_fw-la &_o mole_n praedita_fw-la speak_v a_o formal_a difference_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o place_n have_v it_o in_o arbore_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la vel_fw-la gassendi_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la difference_v in_o se_fw-la without_o any_o form_n to_o difference_n they_o that_o be_v the_o physical_a and_o the_o metaphysical_a matter_n but_o if_o those_o word_n do_v express_v a_o formal_a difference_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o for_o sure_a mole_n praedita_fw-la express_v no_o form_n intelligible_o and_o mole_n immunis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o quantity_n difference_n therefore_o that_o be_v fetch_v from_o matter_n here_o or_o the_o material_a part_n of_o substance_n be_v hardly_o make_v intelligible_a and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o their_o naked_a matter_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v better_o than_o substance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o else_o to_o call_v it_o that_o we_o speak_v but_o by_o rote_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o indivisibility_n and_o unextensiveness_n and_o impenetrability_n as_o the_o notify_a difference_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n beyond_o our_o understanding_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n between_o intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a being_n among_z themselves_o or_o not_o doubtless_o there_o be_v as_o the_o case_n of_o angel_n devil_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n declare_v be_v this_o difference_n among_o any_o of_o they_o specifical_a and_o formal_a it_o be_v common_o so_o conclude_v as_o between_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v there_o then_o any_o agreement_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o another_o essential_a part_n where_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a difference_n i_o know_v none_o that_o notify_v the_o other_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o angel_n but_o they_o common_o confess_v that_o both_o be_v spirit_n not_o difference_v material_o otherwise_o than_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n and_o dignity_n which_o how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n i_o pretermit_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n in_o the_o matter_n consider_v without_o that_o form_n which_o specifi_v at_o least_o some_o agreement_n there_o be_v and_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o different_a form_n or_o species_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o name_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o still_o agree_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n you_o must_v then_o take_v substance_n as_o we_o do_v matter_n for_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n or_o only_o the_o
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o woâ—ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o iâ—_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v
lust_n and_o nature_n itself_o do_v abhor_v the_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o some_o horror_n who_o shall_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_o love_v for_o himself_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v best_o in_o himself_o nor_o as_o my_o ultimate_a objective_n end_n but_o only_o to_o be_v love_v next_o myself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o my_o felicity_n or_o pleasure_n as_o meat_n drink_z ease_n and_o sport_n and_o lust_n be_v and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v chief_o for_o itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o please_v to_o he_o but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o pleasure_n as_o cicero_n excellent_o note_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o love_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o to_o love_v virtue_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n more_o than_o for_o its_o own_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o must_v say_v as_o cicero_n charge_v epicurus_n plain_o to_o say_v that_o luxury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o mean_n if_o pleasure_n as_o pleasure_n be_v best_a then_o to_o he_o that_o so_o continue_v it_o to_o live_v more_o please_o in_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o theft_n and_o murder_n than_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n it_o will_v be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v and_o virtue_n and_o lust_n or_o wickedness_n will_v stand_v in_o competition_n only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o pleasure_n and_o then_o which_o think_v you_o will_v have_v the_o great_a party_n and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v mankind_n be_v in_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o well_o study_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o cicero_n on_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v against_o the_o plebeian_n philosopher_n as_o cicero_n call_v they_o may_v much_o conduce_v to_o help_v many_o divine_n themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o controversy_n as_o in_o theology_n they_o have_v otherwise_o word_v it_o whether_o god_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o yet_o without_o run_v into_o the_o fanatic_a extreme_a of_o separate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o call_v man_n to_o try_v whether_o for_o his_o glory_n they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v only_o when_o you_o read_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o virtue_n in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o our_o felicity_n elucidate_n it_o by_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v because_o that_o virtue_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o felicity_n they_o mean_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o knife_n or_o pen_n yea_o or_o my_o horse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o their_o usefulness_n to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o their_o end_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o man_n perfection_n as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o see_v he_o can_v be_v please_v in_o we_o thus_o this_o philosophical_a controversy_n be_v coincident_a with_o one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o theologie_n though_o i_o have_v displease_v many_o reader_n by_o make_v this_o treatise_n swell_v so_o big_a by_o answer_v so_o many_o objection_n as_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o much_o great_a by_o answer_v 1._o abundance_n of_o particular_a objection_n from_o scripture-difficulty_n 2._o and_o many_o discourse_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o contradict_v some_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o i_o supersede_n any_o further_a labour_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o it_o will_v fill_v many_o volume_n to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o objection_n do_v require_v 2._o those_o that_o require_v it_o be_v yet_o so_o lazy_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v this_o much_o which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v as_o esteem_v it_o too_o long_o 3._o they_o may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o by_o commentator_n if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o evidence_n for_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o which_o he_o that_o well_o digest_v it_o will_v be_v enable_v himself_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o abundance_n of_o cavil_n which_o i_o can_v have_v time_n to_o enumerate_v and_o answer_v 5._o the_o scrible_n of_o self-conceited_a man_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o every_o one_o so_o confident_a that_o his_o reason_n be_v considerable_a and_o yet_o every_o one_o so_o impatient_a to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o sober_a reader_n as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o i_o and_o ungrateful_a to_o themselves_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o the_o last_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o inquisitio_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la christianoram_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o name_n prefix_v i_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v it_o page_n 3._o he_o call_v confidence_n in_o error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o certainty_n as_o if_o every_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o have_v but_o ignorance_n enough_o to_o overlook_a all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v page_n 13._o he_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v god_n and_o by_o humane_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v always_o equal_a to_o itself_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v and_o to_o doubt_n be_v to_o suspend_v assent_n ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o high_a faith_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v always_o in_o the_o high_a and_o be_v never_o more_o or_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v small_a when_o it_o be_v quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la that_o quasi_fw-la be_v to_o make_v up_o a_o gap_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o at_o least_o hardly_o yield_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o few_o thing_n be_v believe_v page_n 26._o he_o make_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v enthusiast_n that_o be_v fanatic_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o subjective_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o objective_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o notify_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o universal_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n must_v tell_v he_o or_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o fundamental_o than_o every_o man_n may_v plead_v against_o all_o magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n as_o a_o rational_a plea_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v you_o punish_v i_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v i_o do_v as_o if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o bruit_n only_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v know_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n subject_n must_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n nor_o of_o rom._n 13._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v or_o as_o if_o king_n must_v govern_v only_a dog_n and_o swine_n or_o may_v make_v murder_n adultery_n idolatry_n and_o perjury_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n when_o they_o please_v because_o none_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o king_n and_o parent_n to_o have_v no_o understanding_n that_o god_n command_v any_o man_n to_o obey_v they_o nor_o to_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o do_v